in_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o lection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n along_o with_o both_o and_o hence_o may_v be_v collect_v in_o some_o reasonable_a measure_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o not_o a_o little_a mistake_v vers._n 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o word_n 1._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 7._o 1._o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 1._o blameless_a express_v their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o judicial_a and_o thus_o the_o text_n show_v we_o a_o man_n as_o accomplish_v for_o the_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o but_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o man_n be_v present_o after_o check_v and_o strike_v dumb_a because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v §._o ordinance_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o romanist_n translate_v justification_n and_o of_o the_o word_n will_v make_v no_o small_a advantage_n whereas_o first_o the_o lxx_o most_o common_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o as_o above_o twenty_o time_n in_o psal._n 119._o and_o this_o hebrew_n word_n we_o know_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o justification_n rab._n solomon_n on_o numb_a 19_o give_v a_o notation_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o satan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v question_v with_o israel_n what_o be_v this_o or_o that_o commandment_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o it_o why_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o statute_n or_o a_o ordinance_n decree_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o question_v it_o see_v also_o rab._n menahem_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o what_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o in_o psal._n 119._o and_o elsewhere_o second_o the_o common_a greek_a use_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n ethic._n 5._o dion_z cassius_z rom._n hist._n lib._n 58._o &_o 61._o and_o other_o author_n three_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o greek_a word_n so_o the_o arabic_a do_v this_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o again_o make_v they_o to_o sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v ordinance_n none_o can_v deny_v four_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o produce_v any_o heathen_a author_n or_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o lxx_o that_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o justification_n in_o deut._n 24._o 13._o a_o place_n as_o likely_a to_o have_v find_v it_o in_o as_o any_o if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o have_v so_o far_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o use_v a_o word_n no_o kin_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o vers._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o burn_a incense_n or_o for_o that_o that_o these_o course_n use_v in_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o company_n to_o burn_v it_o which_o be_v by_o lot_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n for_o this_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o the_o text_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o zachary_n come_v to_o do_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n namely_o by_o the_o customary_a lot_n so_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n burn_a incense_n when_o he_o will_v the_o other_o priest_n by_o lot_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n burn_v not_o incense_v twice_o in_o all_o his_o day_n abarbin_n in_o pentateuch_n fol._n 241._o §._o his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n sense_n and_o reason_n do_v more_o bind_v we_o to_o understand_v cast_v of_o lot_n for_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n or_o literal_a strictness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o it_o signify_v obtain_v a_o thing_n by_o lot_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o lot_n only_o but_o even_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o act._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o so_o julian_n in_o misopogone_n anacreon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la ludere_fw-la vel_fw-la deliciari_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o undeniable_a reason_n tell_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o obtain_v by_o lot_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n be_v exceed_v many_o for_o josephus_n relate_v that_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o every_o course_n and_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o from_o evident_a scripture_n that_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o joash_n when_o a_o insurrection_n by_o athaliah_n be_v fear_v the_o priest_n of_o two_o course_n only_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o guard_n sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o uzziah_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n there_o be_v eighty_o priest_n ready_a to_o withhold_v he_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 17._o so_o that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n therein_o but_o one_o man_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o burn_v incense_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o they_o by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v to_o zacharias_n §._o to_o burn_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o be_v this_o his_o burn_a of_o incense_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o require_v that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o vail_n exod._n 30._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o once_o every_o year_n offer_v incense_n within_o the_o vail_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 29_o 30._o but_o neither_o be_v zacharias_n high_a priest_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o service_n for_o first_o luke_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 2._o act_n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o large_a story_n of_o zacharias_n he_o never_o term_v he_o other_o then_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n second_o zachary_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o no_o course_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o have_v doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o but_o zachary_n be_v of_o the_o eight_o zacharias_n at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o burn_v incense_n by_o lot_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o succession_n four_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v one_o where_o zacharias_n minister_v five_o if_o these_o course_n begin_v their_o round_n either_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n ecclesiastical_a or_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n civil_a or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o three_o festival_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o eight_o course_n shall_v light_v any_o whit_n near_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o where_o to_o begin_v they_o but_o from_o some_o of_o these_o who_o can_v imagine_v six_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_a consonant_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o bear_v the_o full_a resemblance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n because_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a the_o misconstruction_n of_o zacharies_n offer_v of_o incense_n give_v first_o occasion_n to_o the_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mistake_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n vers._n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n first_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o course_n that_o then_o serve_v second_o
better_o than_o to_o use_v a_o expression_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o 1._o john_n have_v have_v new_o to_o deal_v with_o priest_n and_o levites_n who_o chief_a employment_n be_v about_o that_o lamb._n and_o 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n time_n on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o john_n use_v these_o word_n between_o three_o and_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o beside_o that_o 3._o the_o lamb_n represent_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n it_o be_v 4._o most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o to_o use_v now_o such_o a_o epithet_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v still_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o to_o all_o that_o have_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v mar._n 1._o 4._o a_o doctrine_n not_o usual_a among_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n first_o appear_v he_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o daily_a lamb_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v confess_v and_o lay_v show_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o namely_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n who_o shall_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o lamb_n do_v in_o figure_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o clause_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 3._o 14._o §._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n especial_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o baptism_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o it_o so_o strange_a to_o they_o that_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o then_o do_v john_n preach_v christ_n as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v vers._n 39_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v intimate_v his_o inn_n or_o his_o habitation_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v a_o habitation_n and_o be_v a_o member_n or_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o residence_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v a_o carpernaite_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n for_o 1._o observe_v that_o capernaum_n be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mar._n 2._o 1._o 2._o there_o he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v pay_v it_o matth._n 17._o 24._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v refuse_v at_o nazaret_n his_o mother_n town_n he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n his_o father_n luke_n 4._o 31._o 4._o his_o resort_n to_o capernaum_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o his_o abode_n there_o very_a much_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 31._o john_n 6._o 17._o luke_n 10._o 15._o 5._o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o john_n 6._o 42._o 6._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o frequency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o town_n and_o its_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o it_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n now_o capernaum_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o on_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genazaret_n as_o jordan_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o that_o lake_n he_o and_o these_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o now_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v vers._n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n who_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o undeterminable_a possible_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n and_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o romanist_n boasting_n may_v be_v stop_v §._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n andrew_n speak_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o look_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v none_o shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7._o 27._o and_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o john_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o the_o word_n messiah_n do_v sole_o and_o singular_o betoken_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v most_o pertinent_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 25._o for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v any_o anoint_a one_o whatsoever_o yet_o in_o this_o greek_a form_n messiah_n it_o never_o signify_v but_o only_a christ._n nor_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o hebrew_a author_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v infinite_o among_o they_o sometime_o set_v single_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o very_o often_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o jewish_a author_n will_v find_v in_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o propriety_n the_o word_n be_v use_v dan._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n though_o the_o modern_a will_v elude_v it_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o talmud_n age_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o cetubhim_n aim_v at_o this_o place_n but_o how_o the_o latter_a generation_n turn_v off_o such_o a_o sensee_fw-mi see_v in_o r._n saadias_n and_o rab._n sol._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 42._o thou_o be_v simon_n christ_n name_v he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o name_n simon_n and_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v no_o converse_n before_o simon_n or_o simeon_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o act_n 15._o 14._o be_v a_o name_n that_o be_v exceed_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o matth._n 27._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 18._o luke_n 2._o 15._o act_n 8._o 9_o &_o 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o use_n in_o their_o school_n in_o put_v of_o case_n as_o reuben_n borrow_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o hebrew_n word_n simeon_n into_o this_o greek_a manner_n of_o pronounce_v simon_n for_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o rabbi_n simon_n §._o the_o son_n of_o jona_n bar_v jona_n in_o the_o syriack_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o simon_n jona_n in_o the_o greek_a joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v a_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o word_n for_o out_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v joanna_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v jerome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n at_o joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o of_o that_o writing_n be_v erasmus_n his_o greek_a copy_n there_o and_o some_o other_o here_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o facile_a and_o most_o general_a read_n of_o jona_n for_o so_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n and_o most_o translation_n utter_v
it_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o one_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o strain_v as_o joanna_n be_v embrace_v and_o take_v for_o the_o right_n i_o can_v yet_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v certain_o jona_n be_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o lxx_o joh._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 12._o 21_o 39_o and_o why_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n as_o well_o as_o joanna_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n jona_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o doctor_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a word_n jona_n apply_v thus_o to_o peter_n do_v give_v a_o very_a good_a hint_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o the_o old_a prophet_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n both_o of_o they_o decline_v that_o employment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o decline_v it_o at_o joppa_n compare_v jona_n 1._o and_o act_n 10._o §._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n i._o change_v of_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_a for_o the_o better_a as_o abram_n into_o abraham_n jacob_n into_o israel_n hoshea_n into_o jehoshua_n and_o solomon_n into_o jedidiah_n though_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o as_o jerubaal_n into_o jerubosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 22._o sychem_n into_o sychar_n joh._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ii_o christ_n change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o disciple_n only_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mark_v 3._o 16_o 17._o as_o god_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o man_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abram_n jacob_n and_o solomon_n iii_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n cephas_n which_o simon_n carry_v henceforward_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 15._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n frame_v into_o a_o adjective_n and_o into_o a_o greek_a utterance_n by_o addition_n of_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n ceph_n indeed_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o jer._n 4._o 29._o job_n 30._o 6._o but_o cepha_n sound_v of_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n and_o be_v use_v very_o frequent_o by_o the_o paraphrast_n most_o common_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o michol_n and_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o numb_a 20._o 8_o 10_o 11._o judg._n 20._o 45_o 47._o &_o 21._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v a_o point_n of_o land_n or_o sea_n as_o josh._n 15._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n as_o say_v kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n the_o point_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o look_v southeast_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o ceph_n and_o cepha_n namely_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o common_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o scruple_n be_v whether_o cephas_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cepha_n in_o signification_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o letter_n s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n do_v change_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o cephas_n be_v of_o a_o adjective_n signification_n and_o betoken_v not_o a_o rock_n but_o rocky_a not_o petra_n but_o petrosus_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v utter_v cephas_n and_o not_o cepha_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o add_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o word_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v of_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n as_o ezekias_n manasses_n messiah_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o do_v so_o here_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o conceive_v it_o do_v so_o here_o for_o that_o end_n only_o but_o for_o some_o other_o further_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o 1._o to_o mark_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o so_o barnabas_n barsabas_n and_o elymas_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2._o to_o change_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o alter_v it_o from_o a_o substantive_a signification_n to_o a_o adjective_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o common_a noun_n to_o a_o proper_a for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o petros_n and_o petra_n matth._n 16._o 18._o as_o all_o orthodox_n expositor_n upon_o that_o place_n grant_v so_o certain_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cephas_n and_o cepha_n for_o these_o syriack_n word_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o utter_v that_o speech_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n petros_n be_v not_o use_v for_o a_o rock_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o heathen_a author_n but_o in_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v so_o find_v now_o if_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o word_n petros_n which_o never_o occur_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o refuse_v the_o word_n petra_n which_o signify_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n hundred_o of_o time_n nay_o say_v some_o of_o our_o greek_a dictionary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petra_n be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o a_o rock_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a greek_a language_n but_o petros_n be_v but_o the_o attic_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o petrus_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v translate_v petra_n as_o beza_n in_o latin_a and_o brucioli_n in_o italian_a render_v it_o and_o our_o english_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n for_o the_o take_n up_o therefore_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n give_v to_o simon_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n i._o that_o christ_n call_v he_o cephas_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o not_o cepha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v common_o so_o call_v among_o the_o disciple_n cephas_n with_o the_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o beza_n on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o utter_v it_o dominus_fw-la syriace_n loquens_fw-la nulla_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la agnominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la utrobique_fw-la dixit_fw-la cepha_n and_o according_o the_o syriack_n translater_n every_o where_o express_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v full_a of_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v greek_n name_v indeed_o as_o andreas_n nicodemus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o frame_v many_o of_o their_o jewish_a name_n which_o be_v jewish_n name_v indeed_o into_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n and_o so_o pronounce_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o theudas_n baithus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o heraude_n for_o herod_n in_o the_o syriack_n translater_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o cephas_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o use_v among_o they_o and_o other_o greek-sounding_a syriack_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n nor_o indeed_o with_o any_o author_n that_o give_v any_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 2._o that_o whereas_o general_o common_a noun_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v end_n in_o a_o as_o aceldama_n abba_n gabbitha_n talitha_n act_v 1._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 6_o joh._n 19_o 13._o mar._n 5._o 41._o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v into_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n it_o be_v do_v by_o put_v s_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o barrabas_n elymas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v cephas_n here_o now_o since_o this_o change_n of_o noun_n from_o common_a to_o proper_a be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o letter_n that_o make_v the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v the_o greek_n only_o call_v simon_n cephas_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o other_o man_n barnabas_n and_o barrabas_n but_o the_o
hundred_o mile_n off_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n and_o under_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ruin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o find_v the_o way_n to_o a_o field_n of_o my_o own_o that_o lay_v so_o near_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o reproof_n to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o season_v both_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o it_o not_o only_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o work_n that_o i_o have_v new_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o morning_n but_o also_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o my_o bookishness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o for_o it_o and_o through_o it_o to_o neglect_v and_o sink_v my_o estate_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o study_n and_o studiousness_n again_o have_v get_v my_o laid-by_a task_n into_o my_o hand_n again_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n because_o i_o have_v my_o note_n and_o collection_n ready_a by_o i_o as_o material_n for_o it_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o advice_n that_o my_o heart_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o look_v to_o my_o own_o business_n so_o i_o draw_v up_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n both_o of_o they_o partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o talmudical_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n both_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o as_o tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v charitable_o judge_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o wilful_a violator_n or_o neglecter_n of_o my_o promise_n though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o performer_n the_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n have_v be_v in_o public_a some_o space_n of_o time_n already_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o about_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o suppression_n till_o i_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o grave_v of_o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o draw_v also_o together_o with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o come_v out_o together_o but_o i_o be_o hopeless_a of_o obtain_v that_o even_o to_o this_o very_a moment_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v the_o book_n forth_o though_o the_o map_n be_v want_v partly_o through_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o my_o promise_n refer_v to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o publish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o tedious_a about_o this_o business_n than_o either_o be_v needful_a in_o such_o a_o trifle_n or_o have_v be_v pertinent_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o must_v cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o reader_n gentleness_n for_o excuse_n both_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o my_o promise_n and_o of_o my_o troublesome_a discourse_n about_o that_o fail_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o ensue_a tract_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o its_o fellow_n tract_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o both_o to_o the_o reader_n perusal_n and_o charity_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a old_a jewry_n london_n jan._n 30._o 1649_o 50._o i._o l._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n section_n fourteen_o st._n john_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicâ—demus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_a from_o above_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v here_o by_o translator_n and_o expositor_n the_o syrian_a read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 9_o which_o word_v of_o his_o tremelius_fw-la have_v render_v ab_fw-la integro_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n paralleling_n it_o to_o the_o french_a derechef_n expound_v it_o by_o recapitatio_fw-la or_o reinitiatio_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n he_o a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o head_n and_o beginning_n because_o a_o man_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n return_v to_o that_o lose_a image_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aim_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n with_o which_o the_o arabic_a seem_v to_o agree_v but_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o the_o roman_a party_n read_v it_o by_o denuo_fw-la the_o protestant_a party_n most_o general_a by_o iterum_fw-la again_o and_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 23._o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o bear_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v also_o understand_v it_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n have_v render_v it_o the_o one_o e_o superne_fw-la the_o other_o di_fw-mi sopra_fw-la or_o from_o above_o as_o our_o english_a margin_n also_o have_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o follow_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o common_o and_o general_o signify_v from_o above_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n as_o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o chap._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o see_v also_o what_o be_v note_v on_o luke_n 1._o 3._o on_o the_o word_n there_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o current_a in_o profane_a author_n that_o camerarius_fw-la have_v instance_a in_o some_o example_n to_o that_o sense_n come_v off_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la a_o concession_n hardly_o strain_v that_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o be_v translate_v again_o 2._o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v render_v in_o this_o place_n again_o or_o from_o above_o for_o be_v it_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o mean_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o but_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n do_v make_v the_o more_o fair_a easy_a and_o proper_a construction_n in_o this_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o it_o now_o whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o nicodemus_n can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v bear_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v some_o such_o syrian_a word_n as_o signify_v again_o without_o all_o question_n or_o ambiguity_n i_o see_v not_o why_o nicodemus_n may_v not_o give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v if_o christ_n use_v a_o word_n that_o as_o unquestionable_o do_v signify_v from_o above_o for_o may_v he_o very_o well_o say_v since_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o no_o better_a what_o do_v thou_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o why_o how_o can_v that_o be_v must_v a_o man_n have_v a_o second_o
moses_n 2._o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n bring_v in_o upon_o tradition_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o though_o they_o be_v not_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o different_a by_o the_o people_n 2._o about_o the_o disputant_n upon_o the_o question_n the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v somewhat_o curt_a and_o hard_a it_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o subdivide_v controversy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v argue_v a_o doubt_n among_o john_n disciple_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a french_a and_o italian_a carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o begin_v the_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v they_o both_o in_o a_o opposition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o question_n 3._o their_o divide_a controversy_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o judaical_a wash_n and_o the_o evangelical_n baptism_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v at_o opposition_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n will_v hiss_v they_o on_o in_o the_o contestation_n 4._o this_o question_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n relate_v immediate_o before_o christ_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o john_n also_o be_v still_o baptise_v therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n john_n disciple_n start_v at_o it_o that_o another_o baptizer_n shall_v appear_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o he_o more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n be_v as_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v upon_o they_o with_o indignation_n as_o causer_n and_o abettor_n of_o innovation_n you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o forsake_v the_o state_v and_o ancient_a wash_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v now_o another_o rise_v up_o that_o set_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o so_o will_v there_o be_v novellize_a still_o in_o infinitum_fw-la vers._n 27._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_v etc._n etc._n john_n give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o follow_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o master_n prejudice_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v he_o so_o much_o follow_v why_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n do_v i_o decrease_v why_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o thence_o vers._n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n 1._o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 54._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n which_o be_v a_o word_n exceed_v common_a in_o their_o use_n and_o author_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o signify_v any_o special_a or_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 3._o that_o amnon_n have_v a_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amnon_n have_v a_o shoshebin_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v say_v elias_n levita_fw-la to_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n shoshebenin_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judg._n 14._o 20._o samson_n wife_n be_v give_v to_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v use_v as_o his_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o shoshebin_n that_o be_v his_o paranymphus_fw-la or_o his_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n at_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n or_o wedding_n guest_n as_o matth._n 9_o 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v mention_v all_o together_o in_o that_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 6._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebinin_n be_v common_o two_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaph_n ad_fw-la cetuboth_n per._n 1._o they_o appoint_v two_o paranymphi_n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n kindred_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o bride_n these_o two_o be_v now_o resemble_v among_o we_o by_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n john_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v kindle_v in_o he_o at_o jesus_n his_o honour_n and_o the_o resort_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sort_n unto_o he_o no_o say_v john_n i_o envy_v not_o his_o honour_n and_o growth_n but_o as_o a_o near_a and_o true_a friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n envy_v not_o but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o all_o observe_v and_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o marriage_n and_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o so_o be_v it_o my_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o honour_n growth_n splendour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o concern_v his_o ministry_n and_o glory_n compare_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o the_o sun_n appear_v swallow_v up_o and_o eclipse_v by_o that_o light_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o john_n of_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v in_o that_o next_o section_n but_o that_o exposition_n that_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o day_n increase_v from_o christmas_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o decrease_v from_o midsummer_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v seem_v to_o have_v look_v more_o on_o a_o almanac_n than_o on_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o the_o baptist_n will_v convince_v his_o disciple_n against_o those_o thought_n of_o emulation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o john_n compare_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v and_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o do_v or_o will_v eclipse_v the_o honour_n of_o john_n why_o say_v john_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o before_o all_o other_o the_o baptist_n do_v herein_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o §._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v so_o verbatim_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n but_o the_o arabic_a erasmus_n beza_n the_o italian_a etc._n etc._n read_v it_o as_o our_o english_a do_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a the_o french_a enlarge_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v as_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o character_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v character_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o do_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o speak_v especial_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n
prove_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o come_v the_o particular_n both_o for_o year_n and_o time_n may_v be_v clear_v more_o full_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o august_n the_o 18._o he_o reign_v 22_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 7_o day_n dion_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 23_o of_o his_o reign_n suet._n he_o die_v march_v 26._o dion_n or_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n sueton._n caius_n caligula_n begin_v march_v 27._o reign_v 3_o year_n 9_o month_n 28_o day_n dion_n or_o 3_o year_n 10_o month_n 8_o day_n sueton._n die_v january_n 23_o or_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n suet._n claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n 20_o day_n dion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suet._n die_v october_n 13._o dion_n or_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o octob._n suet._n nero_n begin_v octob._n 14._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n dion_n galba_n reign_v 9_o month_n 13_o day_n dion_n die_v in_o his_o 7_o month_n say_v suet._n otho_n reign_v 90_o day_n dion_n 95_o day_n suet._n vitellius_n reign_v 1_o year_n want_v 10_o day_n dion_n vespasian_n reign_v 10_o year_n want_v six_o day_n dion_n in_o his_o second_o year_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o and_o now_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o vespasian_n and_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n tiberius_n christ_n claudius_n 33_o 18_o 54_o 13_o 34_o 19_o 55_o 14_o 35_o 20_o 56_o 1_o nero._n 36_o 21_o 57_o 2_o 37_o 22_o 58_o 3_o 38_o 1_o caius_n begin_v in_o march_n 27._o 59_o 4_o 39_o 2_o 60_o 5_o 40_o 3_o 61_o 6_o 41_o 4_o 62_o 7_o 42_o 1_o claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o 63_o 8_o 43_o 2_o 64_o 9_o 44_o 3_o 65_o 10_o 45_o 4_o 66_o 11_o 46_o 5_o 67_o 12_o 47_o 6_o 68_o 13_o 48_o 7_o 69_o 14_o 49_o 8_o 70_o 1_o galba_n and_o otho_n 50_o 9_o 71_o 1_o vitellius_n 51_o 10_o 72_o 1_o vespasian_n 52_o 11_o 73_o 2_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 53_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vers._n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o render_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o original_a some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o leave_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o as_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a some_o render_v it_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a oecumenius_n chrysostome_n vulgar_a latin_a deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a which_o valla_n think_v be_v mistake_v and_o read_v convescens_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o conversans_fw-la other_o assemble_v they_o or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o beza_n camerarius_fw-la deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o text_n the_o tigurine_a spanish_a french_a erasmus_n and_o other_o epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o valla_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o settle_n therefore_o of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o all_o man_n this_o last_o except_v to_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v for_o though_o christ_n converse_v and_o be_v much_o among_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o lodge_v with_o they_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o import_v second_o in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n whether_o to_o render_v it_o eat_v or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o the_o current_n of_o greek_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vote_n for_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o former_a as_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la do_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v give_v be_v it_o needful_a now_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n meeting_n his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n place_n matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v want_v for_o in_o other_o of_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v accidental_a and_o unexpected_a when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o mount_n he_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o appointment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v like_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o where_o be_v it_o so_o likely_a so_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o and_o have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o §._o command_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o receive_v this_o command_n but_o that_o he_o command_v they_o now_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o contine_n till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o but_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 7._o 16._o because_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o at_o once_o that_o have_v be_v most_o constant_a auditor_n of_o he_o for_o there_o have_v be_v his_o great_a converse_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o appointment_n he_o than_o charge_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v christ_n confine_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a company_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v there_o where_o have_v be_v his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 6._o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a delusion_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o a_o few_o christian_n do_v side_n with_o they_o in_o it_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o canaan_n there_o inhabit_v with_o christ_n visible_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n build_v again_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o so_o constant_a as_o never_o interrupt_v to_o this_o tune_n speak_v the_o petition_n of_o salome_n the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n and_o james_n and_o john_n her_o two_o son_n matth._n 20._o 20._o and_o the_o speech_n of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o how_o common_a this_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jewish_a author_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o may_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o the_o common_a and_o general_a quaere_fw-la of_o all_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o christ_n since_o his_o resurrection_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n unspoken_a of_o about_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o curiosity_n with_o a_o check_n as_o he_o have_v do_v poter_fw-it joh._n 21._o 22._o and_o divert_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o needful_a consideration_n of_o the_o call_n that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o about_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o â—e_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
the_o reformation_n have_v be_v undermine_v its_o welfare_n and_o exercise_v the_o skill_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o early_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o lordship_n grindal_n lordship_n grindal_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o severity_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n anno_fw-la 1569._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unhappy_a faction_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o expedition_n severe_o punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o people_z fanatical_a and_o incurable_a and_o the_o same_o new_a reformer_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v create_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v sands_n make_v sands_n another_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o see_v quite_o weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o draw_v this_o complaint_n from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v 1573._o i_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n i_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o afflict_a church_n otherwise_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o deliver_v myself_o of_o this_o intolerable_a and_o most_o grievous_a burden_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n feel_v the_o same_o burden_n god_n almighty_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v succeed_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n you_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o clergy_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o interrupt_v your_o precious_a hour_n only_o recommend_v my_o pain_n to_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n and_o myself_o to_o your_o blessing_n be_v my_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n stripe_n low-leighton_n may_v 14._o 1684._o the_o preface_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a this_o second_o volume_n may_v lie_v under_o some_o prejudice_n as_o translation_n and_o posthumous_n piece_n usual_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o last_o polish_n of_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n nor_o his_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o public_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o too_o hasty_a censure_n and_o to_o give_v this_o book_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a light_n and_o thereby_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o bear_v its_o fellow_n company_n be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n that_o this_o volume_n consist_v of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o the_o second_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o sermon_n i._o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o translation_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o good_a picture_n do_v which_o seldom_o reach_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o fatal_a thing_n such_o as_o epitomy_n wilful_a interpolation_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a transcription_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a damage_n unskilful_a translation_n have_v contribute_v their_o share_n damage_n rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v redress_v but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a translation_n i_o have_v this_o to_o apologise_v for_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v it_o that_o see_v these_o latin_a piece_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o result_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o author_n long_o and_o elaborate_a oriental_a study_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o since_o that_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o these_o latin_a exercitation_n mature_o and_o after_o many_o year_n pensive_a thought_n digest_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v admirable_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o peculiarly_a divine_a skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rabbi_n more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v pity_n that_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o unjust_a that_o stranger_n and_o the_o learned_a only_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o the_o further_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o how_o high_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o last_o that_o these_o our_o author_n labour_n administer_v such_o considerable_a help_n to_o we_o herein_o it_o be_v resolve_v so_o small_a a_o impediment_n as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v so_o great_a a_o good_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o translation_n for_o any_o defect_n of_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o skill_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v merit_v some_o approbation_n upon_o all_o those_o account_n the_o work_n of_o a_o translator_n chief_o consist_v in_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o language_n will_v allow_v the_o very_a air_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v though_o he_o wear_v the_o dress_n and_o habit_n of_o another_o nation_n i_o trust_v those_o who_o undertake_v this_o employment_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v due_o attend_v to_o both_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o vouch_v it_o so_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o a_o work_n of_o that_o critical_a nature_n and_o considerable_a length_n not_o to_o make_v a_o stumble_v or_o a_o slip_n it_o will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o error_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o work_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o a_o commendable_a diligence_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o like_o our_o pain_n the_o less_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v curious_a and_o smooth_a language_n for_o none_o will_v look_v for_o a_o fine_a and_o florid_n style_v in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o follow_v close_o his_o author_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o vary_v too_o free_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o his_o sense_n too_o and_o indeed_o affectation_n of_o soft_a word_n and_o handsome_a period_n will_v have_v be_v a_o vice_n here_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o author_n look_v unlike_o himself_o who_o style_n be_v general_o rough_a and_o neglect_a his_o mind_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o sense_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n than_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v place_v this_o among_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a the_o better_o i_o will_v advance_v a_o step_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v it_o the_o advantage_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a exercitation_n themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n beside_o what_o the_o errata_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o addenda_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n except_v one_o passage_n only_o which_o be_v neglect_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o now_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ignorant_o and_o careless_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o
the_o light_n with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v then_o reprint_v think_v it_o pity_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v many_o excellent_a notion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o note_n and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o study_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n i_o have_v transcribe_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o neither_o contract_n but_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o other_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o in_o the_o close_v of_o they_o where_o the_o practical_a improvement_n be_v somewhat_o large_a and_o long_o nor_o add_v unless_o in_o these_o case_n either_o where_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a occur_v which_o i_o have_v translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o vulgar_a reader_n indeed_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v leave_v the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o either_o through_o my_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o author_n mistake_v in_o his_o hasty_a writing_n i_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o hesitation_n whether_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o out_o or_o to_o insert_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o mss._n the_o late_a of_o which_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_v maim_v but_o as_o entire_a as_o may_v be_v to_o give_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n pen_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n against_o heretic_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o add_v to_o their_o prayer_n last_o in_o some_o discourse_n write_v in_o very_o short_a note_n and_o with_o some_o &_o c_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o insert_v word_n now_o and_o then_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a this_o i_o be_v sensible_a be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o only_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v but_o diligent_o consult_v other_o note_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o have_v sometime_o supply_v myself_o from_o thence_o but_o otherwise_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v some_o place_n imperfect_a than_o to_o fill_v up_o by_o my_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o general_o that_o bear_v the_o ancient_a date_n but_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o note_n be_v more_o full_o and_o fair_o write_v the_o doctor_n probable_o not_o dare_v then_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o young_a day_n the_o discourse_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o and_o that_o upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o however_o i_o have_v use_v my_o best_a care_n and_o caution_n to_o copy_n so_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v the_o main_a line_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o reader_n will_v want_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o sermon_n that_o have_v some_o great_a stroke_n in_o they_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o alive_a that_o hear_v they_o preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n the_o late_a of_o which_o viz._n that_o which_o treat_v of_o baptism_n confirm_v a_o late_a reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v not_o well_o reconcile_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n those_o sermon_n for_o they_o be_v two_o though_o they_o stand_v now_o digest_v into_o one_o continue_a discourse_n send_v a_o letter_n expressive_a of_o great_a thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v he_o more_o in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n than_o all_o his_o read_n upon_o that_o subject_n ever_o before_o have_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v according_o send_v he_o from_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o beg_v the_o reader_n excuse_v if_o he_o meet_v sometime_o with_o gap_n and_o break_v and_o passage_n that_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o full_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o that_o some_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o that_o the_o style_n of_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o homely_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o rough_a paper_n not_o polish_v and_o smooth_v review_v and_o embellish_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o public_a but_o intend_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a remembrancer_n when_o he_o preach_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rank_v and_o dispose_v they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a only_o place_v the_o occasional_a sermon_n first_o and_o to_o each_o i_o have_v add_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o time_n when_o but_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v neither_o mention_a place_n nor_o date_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v much_o material_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o be_v preach_v either_o at_o ely_n where_o his_o dignity_n be_v or_o at_o munden_n where_o his_o parsonage_n most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o year_n 1660_o many_o between_o 1670_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o his_o maturest_n and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o i_o have_v adjoin_v some_o few_o note_n of_o another_o preach_v at_o aspeden_n seem_o out_o of_o its_o due_a place_n the_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o may_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o make_v the_o former_a discourse_n complete_a and_o that_o what_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o other_o the_o ms._n sermon_n upon_o 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o have_v neither_o mention_n of_o place_n where_o nor_o date_n when_o preach_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v becausehe_fw-ge either_o disinherit_v his_o own_o thought_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o author_n propound_v several_a difficulty_n in_o and_o about_o this_o story_n which_o he_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v resolve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o note_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o probable_o they_o be_v assoil_v by_o he_o in_o other_o but_o they_o can_v be_v retrieve_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v both_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o useful_a there_o be_v four_o distinct_a table_n subjoin_v compile_v with_o commendable_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n and_o if_o the_o prepare_v these_o and_o the_o map_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o retard_v the_o publication_n hereof_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o trust_v the_o more_o ready_o pardon_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o render_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o serviceable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o volume_n it_o need_v none_o to_o commend_v it_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o design_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v themselves_o the_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o name_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o among_o forainer_n who_o have_v his_o work_n in_o so_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v now_o print_v they_o all_o as_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o the_o design_n great_a and_o noble_a viz._n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o
their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o st._n matthew_n upon_o st._n mark_n upon_o st._n luke_n upon_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o i_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xlvi_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n never_o before_o publish_v a_o short_a tract_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n never_o before_o publish_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o second_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n a_o map_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n page_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n a_o chorographical_a table_n or_o description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o mr._n john_n williams_n five_o other_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o this_o very_a learned_a author_n epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a piece_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v save_v i_o much_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o english_a tract_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o treatise_n about_o it_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o book_n but_o only_o some_o brief_a suggestion_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o studious_a that_o the_o author_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o tedious_a labour_n too_o fruitless_o in_o write_v nor_o myself_o somewhat_o of_o both_o in_o review_v correct_v and_o publish_v what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v just_o to_o estimate_n and_o prize_v the_o several_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o principal_o from_o their_o usefulness_n not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o antiquity_n their_o be_v esteem_v and_o cultivate_v perhaps_o by_o great_a personage_n or_o the_o like_a slight_a and_o pedantic_a consideration_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inclination_n capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o person_n for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o study_n and_o indeed_o to_o any_o employment_n in_o make_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o which_o a_o person_n can_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v best_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n want_v ability_n or_o capacity_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o he_o although_o there_o be_v true_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o science_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o value_n yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o which_o have_v not_o its_o use_n and_o ofttimes_o much_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n or_o fashion_n or_o humour_n of_o a_o age_n will_v allow_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v considerable_o benefit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n i._o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o their_o chorography_n iii_o their_o original_a text_n and_o various_a version_n iv_o talmudical_n and_o rabbinical_a author_n first_o for_o chronology_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o before_o with_o or_o after_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i._n e._n year_n month_n week_n day_n as_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o the_o most_o universal_o know_v though_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o casie_a to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o measure_n of_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n or_o content_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o short_a these_o among_o other_o first_o from_o thence_o we_o collect_v many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o full_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o place_n author_n quality_n condition_n person_n to_o who_o reason_n why_o and_o twenty_o other_o whence_o it_o frequent_o help_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a writing_n in_o a_o author_n or_o of_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o profane_a and_o fallible_a writing_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n themselves_o therein_o deliver_v instance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v numerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o in_o pag._n 80._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 1._o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o year_n of_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v not_o his_o personal_a but_o his_o national_a kingdom_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n since_o their_o division_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o baasha_n reign_n who_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 33._o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n and_o this_o according_a to_o all_o the_o translation_n too_o baasha_n therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o of_o asa_n reign_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n we_o will_v take_v leave_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o where_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a critic_n testament_n critic_n praf_n to_o crit._n hist._n of_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o exact_a chronology_n what_o for_o no_o time_n can_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n till_o he_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o more_o particular_o explain_v it_o however_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v instance_n be_v proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o use_n chronology_n may_v be_v although_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a writing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v thus_o also_o omri_n beginning_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o all_o the_o version_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n which_o chronology_n will_v there_o allow_v vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 81._o in_o p._n 87._o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o jehojachin_n eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o must_v be_v otherwise_o render_v than_o it_o usual_o be_v to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o chronology_n suppose_v no_o error_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o number_n twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o instead_o of_o forty_o two_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o oriental_a version_n have_v eighteen_o instead_o of_o eight_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n grotius_n confident_a assertion_n concern_v the_o
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o affair_n to_o divert_v he_o especial_o that_o of_o peruse_v the_o sheet_n of_o the_o polyglot_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v off_o from_o the_o press_n he_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a during_o his_o be_v vicechancellor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o unkindness_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v once_o fear_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o sentence_n determine_v injurious_o against_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v accompany_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v that_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a also_o nor_o be_v our_o author_n labour_n confine_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o his_o rectory_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n here_o because_o i_o find_v it_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o useful_a undertake_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o time_n among_o which_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o excellent_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v by_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brian_n walton_n d._n d._n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o exemplary_a diligence_n and_o eminent_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o work_n i_o find_v he_o consult_v about_o that_o whole_a work_n by_o doctor_n walton_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n jan._n 2._o 1653._o in_o which_o he_o beg_v our_o author_n assistance_n as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n which_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n about_o vid._n dec._n chorograph_n in_o s._n marc._n cap._n x._o §_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o application_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o by_o that_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n have_v modest_o decline_v the_o employment_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o inability_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o letter_n reply_v that_o our_o author_n have_v give_v sufficient_a and_o public_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ability_n i_o find_v also_o that_o doctor_n walton_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 23._o 1653._o and_o april_n 24_o 1654._o and_o june_n 14._o 1654._o and_o several_a other_o send_v our_o author_n the_o several_a alphabet_n of_o sheet_n as_o they_o come_v off_o from_o the_o press_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o note_v the_o mistake_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n his_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o alter_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o find_v also_o that_o our_o author_n assist_v in_o that_o work_n several_a other_o way_n not_o only_o by_o procure_v subscription_n towards_o its_o encouragement_n but_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o several_a m_n s_o s._n out_o of_o the_o university_n library_n viz._n a_o syriac_n m_o s._n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 7._o 1655._o and_o a_o syriac_a lexicon_n a_o ms._n he_o assist_v he_o likewise_o in_o rectify_v the_o map_n of_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 23._o 1656._o and_o with_o certain_a note_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n nou._n 4._o 1657._o beside_o this_o our_o author_n send_v he_o his_o chorographical_a observation_n which_o we_o find_v prefix_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n under_o his_o name_n next_o to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o in_o order_n to_o render_v that_o the_o more_o useful_a also_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o incomparable_a book_n the_o lexicon_n heptaglotton_n by_o edmund_n castell_n d._n d._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o i_o find_v that_o dr._n castell_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o incredible_a diligence_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o that_o work_n consult_v our_o author_n about_o it_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o he_o either_o to_o stifle_v or_o give_v it_o life_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n dec._n 2._o 1657._o to_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v receive_v our_o author_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o excellent_a design_n in_o a_o second_o letter_n the_o doctor_n return_v he_o his_o thanks_o and_o after_o his_o acknowledgement_n he_o add_v and_o true_o say_v he_o have_v we_o not_o such_o a_o oracle_n to_o consult_v with_o bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v to_o attempt_v such_o a_o undertake_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v o_o nos_fw-la felices_fw-la ter_z &_o amplius_fw-la quibus_fw-la contigit_fw-la te_fw-la vivo_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la auspicato_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la et_fw-la benedictus_n ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la ille_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbiter_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o date_v but_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a undertake_n i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n towards_o that_o excellent_a work_n be_v request_v the_o doctor_n tell_v our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v feb._n 22._o 1663._o what_o his_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n your_o worth_n and_o work_n so_o transcendent_a to_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o writing_n all_o the_o learned_a world_n do_v and_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v as_o do_v become_v i_o in_o this_o work_n now_o upon_o i_o sundry_a time_n with_o honour_n mention_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v and_o commend_v and_o speak_v well_o these_o be_v cheap_a thing_n he_o assist_v by_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o support_v the_o excellent_a undertaker_n this_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 14._o 1663._o how_o far_o our_o author_n give_v his_o assistance_n this_o way_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o doctor_n be_v transport_v that_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n say_v he_o to_o our_o author_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o second_o have_v never_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o who_o have_v manifest_v such_o a_o sentiment_n of_o my_o ruin_a and_o undo_v condition_n he_o do_v indeed_o except_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o kindness_n to_o he_o be_v incomparable_o great_a doctor_n lightfoot_n indeed_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o most_o worthy_a undertaker_n and_o do_v i_o find_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o support_v the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o excellent_a work_n he_o write_v often_o to_o he_o and_o fail_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o labour_n the_o doctor_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 15._o 1664._o next_o to_o the_o divine_a i_o meet_v with_o no_o line_n like_o you_o that_o so_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o delight_v my_o soul_n when_o quite_o weary_v with_o labour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n come_v out_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n give_v our_o author_n the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o promise_v he_o to_o transmit_v it_o with_o a_o request_n to_o give_v a_o censure_n of_o it_o none_o be_v either_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o that_o will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a candour_n especial_o he_o desire_v his_o more_o severe_a scan_n of_o the_o arabic_a this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 14._o 1667._o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o june_n 9_o 1669._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o encourage_n of_o this_o excellent_a work_n for_o the_o synopsis_fw-la critiâ—orum_fw-la undertake_v by_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n i_o find_v our_o
that_o what_o he_o undertake_v be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la codice_fw-la paranda_fw-la attonitae_fw-la and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o these_o obstruse_a and_o perplex_v study_n he_o defraud_n himself_o of_o his_o rest_n and_o ease_n withdraw_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o abstract_n himself_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o secular_a entanglement_n and_o early_a and_o late_o pursue_v his_o wise_a and_o worthy_a end_n his_o motto_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o note_n book_n under_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v his_o resolution_n to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n our_o author_n have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o study_n he_o have_v not_o the_o time_n of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n who_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o learned_a society_n which_o those_o man_n have_v who_o live_v in_o city_n nor_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n or_o dignity_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o help_n nor_o interest_n in_o great_a person_n who_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o study_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exceed_v far_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o men._n what_o will_v not_o our_o author_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o want_v have_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o state_n and_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o foreign_a help_n excite_v by_o some_o great_a reward_n place_v in_o a_o better_a light_n direct_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n and_o study_n by_o the_o wise_a guide_v and_o master_n which_o the_o age_n can_v afford_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a diligence_n but_o of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n and_o candour_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o any_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o know_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o performance_n that_o some_o man_n have_v think_v he_o extreme_a and_o something_o faulty_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o do_v not_o perhaps_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n of_o more_o profound_a humility_n than_o our_o author_n be_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o slip_v full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o man_n worth_n and_o without_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o the_o most_o grateful_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o humanity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_v our_o author_n be_v he_o die_v at_o ely_n decemb._n 6._o 1675._o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munden_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o diligent_a pastor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a friend_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fleece_n he_o regard_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a regard_n for_o their_o shepherd_n they_o glad_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o his_o time_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n and_o of_o his_o useful_a life_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v to_o great_a purpose_n die_v much_o lament_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o who_o survive_v a_o excellent_a example_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v close_o and_o vigorous_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o be_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o collection_n of_o some_o more_o memorial_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o excellent_a dr._n john_n lightfoot_n most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o original_a letter_n or_o mss._n of_o his_o own_o i._o concern_v the_o occasion_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o harmonize_a the_o new_a testament_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o those_o book_n of_o harmony_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o earnest_a search_n into_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a understanding_n of_o they_o this_o account_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o cor._n himself_o ep._n before_o his_o hor._n hebr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v neither_o arrogance_n nor_o rashness_n that_o make_v i_o employ_v myself_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o a_o studious_a mind_n breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o something_o restless_a when_o in_o difficult_a place_n it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o that_o he_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o better_a advantage_n this_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n in_o his_o private_a use_n of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n before_o he_o and_o to_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o its_o time_n and_o story_n always_o careful_o observe_v where_o the_o method_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o where_o transpose_v and_o how_o and_o where_o to_o place_v those_o transposition_n this_o as_o he_o somewhere_o tell_v we_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o practise_v many_o year_n together_o by_o which_o he_o gather_v no_o little_a help_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o those_o holy_a page_n this_o encourage_v he_o not_o only_o to_o proceed_v still_o in_o that_o method_n himself_o but_o serious_o to_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a all_o pious_a student_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v this_o his_o course_n by_o publish_v a_o harmony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o now_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o thought_n to_o do_v this_o full_o and_o exact_o so_o as_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o religious_a and_o good_a end_n he_o intend_v it_o for_o vast_a and_o long_a pain_n it_o cost_v he_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n be_v employ_v in_o elaborate_n to_o use_v his_o own_o most_o true_a expression_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o both_o nature_n and_o providence_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o noble_a intend_a work_n for_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o strong_a and_o hail_n constituion_n and_o his_o lot_n fall_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o private_a country_n live_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o secular_a business_n and_o importunate_a visit_n here_o in_o his_o belove_a study_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garden_n he_o plod_v hard_a at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o for_o divers_a year_n allow_v himself_o but_o some_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o sleep_v and_o the_o scheme_n he_o draw_v out_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v i._o 1644._o i._o vid._n ep._n to_o the_o harmony_n publish_v 1644._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v require_v ii_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o dispose_v they_o iii_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o language_n in_o the_o original_a as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o iv_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n all_o along_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v in_o prosecute_a these_o two_o last_o be_v to_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n to_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o also_o of_o other_o who_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o and_o then_o last_o to_o pass_v his_o own_o conjecture_n of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n pocock_n afterward_o take_v in_o his_o late_a admirable_a commentary_n upon_o micah_n and_o malachi_n to_o all_o this_o he_o design_v a_o large_a preface_n which_o shall_v contain_v prolegomena_n of_o divers_a thing_n fit_a
learning_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o of_o his_o country_n the_o next_o book_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n for_o labour_n and_o worth_n and_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v name_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n to_o the_o laborious_a author_n of_o which_o our_o doctor_n also_o contribute_v his_o aid_n a_o work_n it_o be_v of_o seventeen_o year_n a_o seventeen_o year_n drudgery_n as_o he_o style_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o own_o pain_n he_o maintain_v in_o constant_a salary_n seven_o english_a and_o as_o many_o stranger_n for_o his_o assistant_n all_o which_o die_v some_o year_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o himself_o though_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o at_o last_o finish_v it_o before_o it_o finish_v he_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o condole_v with_o this_o author_n that_o wear_v out_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n too_o in_o a_o work_n so_o general_o beneficial_a and_o have_v little_a thanks_o after_o for_o his_o labour_n see_v and_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n lightfoot_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o time_n to_o the_o public_a service_n above_o 12000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n leave_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n above_o 1800_o l._n in_o debt_n thus_o he_o keep_v his_o resolution_n though_o it_o be_v as_o fatal_a to_o he_o as_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o undertake_n he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o his_o estate_n as_o he_o tell_v mr._n clark_n this_o force_v he_o to_o make_v his_o condition_n know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o petition_v that_o a_o jaylmight_v not_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v pity_n such_o true_a learning_n and_o hard_a labour_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a encouragement_n but_o to_o go_v back_o whence_o for_o mere_a charity_n and_o commiseration_n we_o divert_v in_o this_o great_a undertake_v dr._n castel_n more_o than_o once_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o our_o author_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v without_o you_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n must_v confess_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n ought_v to_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o front_n who_o have_v give_v the_o most_o orient_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v print_v and_o may_v therefore_o most_o just_o say_v he_o be_v call_v you_o and_o again_o he_o call_v he_o his_o greatly_a and_o most_o highly_o honour_a master_n father_n and_o patron_n indeed_o our_o doctor_n do_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o his_o letter_n get_v he_o subscriber_n and_o friend_n afford_v he_o his_o lodging_n at_o katherine_n hall_n whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o cambridge_n to_o read_v his_o arabic_a lecture_n for_o some_o year_n and_o such_o like_a kindness_n for_o which_o he_o always_o profess_v a_o most_o dear_a affection_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o another_o great_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v mr._n samuel_n clark_n one_o employ_v in_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a great_a labour_n apply_v to_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o help_v in_o a_o learned_a work_n that_o he_o design_v for_o the_o public_a which_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o chronicle_n with_o his_o own_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o ms._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o university_n set_v so_o high_o by_o that_o he_o make_v three_o journey_n to_o cambridge_n before_o he_o obtain_v it_o but_o he_o borrow_v it_o at_o last_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_v mean_n about_o the_o year_n 1659._o and_o by_o the_o doctor_n interest_n have_v it_o continue_v to_o he_o for_o some_o year_n this_o he_o design_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o join_v with_o some_o other_o additional_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o design_n he_o communicate_v to_o our_o doctor_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n about_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v the_o design_n it_o will_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o the_o doctor_n approve_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v from_o that_o constant_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v he_o afterward_o about_o it_o mr._n clark_n send_v it_o as_o he_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n for_o the_o doctor_n review_v and_o correction_n for_o which_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v from_o holywel_n sep._n 3._o 1667._o he_o profess_v himself_o exceed_o engage_v to_o he_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v note_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unwillingness_n say_v he_o to_o have_v my_o error_n show_v i_o that_o i_o be_o very_o thankful_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o entreat_v you_o to_o go_v on_o as_o free_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o targum_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n mention_v onkelos_n the_o doctor_n be_v move_v to_o think_v onkelos_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o for_o which_o discovery_n mr._n clark_n hearty_o thank_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o conceive_v that_o passage_n of_o weight_n enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o this_o his_o targum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o chronicle_n this_o same_o worthy_a person_n have_v print_v that_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n call_v beracoth_a which_o he_o send_v to_o our_o doctor_n desire_v his_o impartial_a judgement_n upon_o his_o performance_n therein_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o critic_n upon_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o cheerful_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a good_a first_o he_o encourage_v he_o with_o a_o ample_a testimonial_a of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o careful_a and_o impartial_a management_n of_o it_o by_o the_o undertaker_n then_o as_o to_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v review_v it_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pool_n before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o press_n for_o in_o one_o letter_n he_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o one_o part_n upon_o number_n beg_v still_o his_o thought_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o he_o likewise_o promise_v he_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v most_o defective_o do_v to_o give_v he_o some_o explication_n tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o phrase_n or_o matter_n which_o mr._n pool_n design_v to_o bring_v â—nto_o a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o paralipomena_fw-la to_o go_v under_o the_o doctor_n name_n by_o themselves_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o appendix_n to_o his_o work_n as_o de_fw-fr nummis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la mensuris_fw-la de_fw-fr templo_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la chorograpicae_fw-la historicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o sheet_n of_o these_o explication_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v see_v which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o mr._n pool_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n where_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v chapter_n by_o chapter_n brief_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n or_o illustration_n of_o difficult_a passage_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n but_o this_o last_o design_v additional_a volume_n i_o think_v mr._n pool_n never_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o josua_n to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmud_n unless_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a vi_o the_o address_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o mention_v the_o application_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o the_o deep_o learned_a mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o the_o
friend_n to_o procure_v good_a benefaction_n for_o the_o same_o use_n from_o other_o but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v so_o that_o the_o good_a progress_n that_o be_v since_o make_v in_o that_o chargeable_a work_n be_v owe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a john_n eachard_n d._n d._n present_a master_n and_o those_o very_a many_o generous_a person_n in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o love_n of_o learning_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v excite_v they_o free_o to_o contribute_v thereunto_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o beside_o the_o former_a contribution_n have_v before_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o college_n by_o redeem_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o mention_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefactor_n it_o be_v not_o his_o want_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o college_n that_o make_v he_o reside_v not_o much_o there_o but_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o bind_v to_o be_v chief_o among_o his_o flock_n of_o who_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o care_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o retirement_n a_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o study_n he_o great_o affect_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o his_o old_a age_n but_o rather_o a_o ease_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o it_o studendo_fw-la solor_fw-la senectutem_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o he_o to_o a_o learned_a man._n xii_o his_o patron_n and_o friend_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o excellent_a quality_n reconcile_v he_o friend_n and_o admirer_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o favourite_n to_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o honour_n beside_o those_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o and_o high_o value_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n through_o who_o mediation_n his_o parsonage_n of_o great_a munden_n and_o his_o mastership_n of_o katherine_n hall_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o epistle_n before_o two_o of_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudick_n exercitation_n the_o right_a honourable_a sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o his_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o go_v the_o circuit_n he_o always_o desire_v and_o frequent_o procure_v dr._n lightfoot_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o unusual_a notion_n he_o delight_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a encourager_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudical_a explanation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consilio_fw-la auxilio_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la munificentia_fw-la by_o his_o council_n aid_n patronage_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o right_a honourable_a and_o right_o learned_a sir_n william_n morice_n kt._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o unasked_a unsought_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o our_o author_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o for_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o kindness_n make_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v his_o name_n before_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v also_o endear_v to_o two_o personage_n of_o hertfordshire_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o integrity_n viz._n sir_n tho._n brograve_n baronet_n and_o sir_n henry_n cesar_n knight_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v double_o relate_v to_o the_o doctor_n viz._n in_o affinity_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n be_v learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a literature_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o design_n he_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v of_o go_v to_o dr._n castle_n library_n to_o peruse_v some_o book_n of_o his_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o dr._n castel_n in_o a_o letter_n give_v they_o free_a leave_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o cabbalistic_a and_o rabbinic_n book_n be_v most_o of_o they_o at_o higham_n gobyon_n where_o his_o study_n door_n shall_v stand_v wide_a open_a to_o give_v sir_n thomas_n and_o he_o entrance_n every_o book_n they_o find_v there_o most_o true_o at_o the_o service_n of_o they_o both_o to_o take_v and_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o intercourse_n between_o sir_n thomas_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o by_o letter_n and_o visit_n the_o distance_n not_o be_v so_o great_a only_o two_o mile_n but_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o on_o foot_n which_o they_o often_o do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a endearedness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o for_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o study_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o doctor_n tell_v more_o than_o once_o how_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o discourse_n between_o they_o about_o such_o a_o subject_a sir_n thomas_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o present_o pen_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o the_o doctor_n after_o lend_v out_o to_o some_o one_o that_o have_v desire_v it_o but_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o who_o so_o that_o that_o learned_a piece_n be_v stifle_v and_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n friend_n happen_v also_o otherwhiles_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o any_o of_o his_o book_n or_o write_n lie_v conceal_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man._n his_o friendship_n to_o sir_n henry_n cesar_n appear_v in_o the_o several_a visit_n he_o give_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o small_a pox_n which_o i_o think_v be_v mortal_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_o fearful_a for_o his_o own_o family_n yet_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o sir_n henry_n make_v he_o not_o to_o prefer_v that_o consideration_n to_o his_o service_n in_o such_o a_o time_n who_o early_a death_n he_o very_o much_o lament_v but_o his_o first_o and_o ancient_a friend_n chaplain_n and_o patron_n as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o just_a regard_n we_o must_v not_o we_o can_v forget_v for_o he_o never_o forget_v he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o scarce_o ever_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o a_o transport_n of_o affection_n i_o mean_v sir_n rowland_n cotton_n of_o shropshire_n who_o give_v he_o the_o presentation_n of_o ashley_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o be_v himself_o very_o learned_a in_o they_o be_v his_o tutor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o patron_n with_o much_o care_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n do_v he_o guide_v and_o lead_v on_o my_o study_n as_o he_o public_o declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mr._n william_n cotton_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v train_v by_o that_o choice_n and_o incomparable_a oracle_n of_o learning_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v he_o always_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a advantage_n that_o ever_o accrue_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o hap_n and_o happiness_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o into_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o come_v under_o his_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n undoubted_o sir_n rowland_n have_v perceive_v a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o excellent_a genius_n in_o young_a mr._n lightfoot_n and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o council_n and_o direction_n and_o some_o body_n to_o recommend_v a_o good_a method_n of_o study_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o this_o make_v that_o worthy_a person_n undertake_v he_o himself_o as_o foresee_v what_o he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v in_o case_n his_o study_n be_v well_o regulate_v at_o first_o this_o kindness_n he_o ever_o remember_v which_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o mean_v sir_n rowland_n lay_v such_o double_v and_o redouble_a obligation_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o tender_a affection_n respect_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o show_v towards_o i_o as_o have_v leave_v so_o indelible_a a_o impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o dear_a name_n and_o observance_n to_o his_o house_n of_o bellaport_n that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o be_v it_o out_o nor_o distance_n of_o place_n ever_o cause_v i_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o which_o word_n
destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
order_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o as_o he_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v walk_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n for_o a_o good_a space_n do_v now_o near_o passover_n time_n betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n to_o his_o own_o home_n again_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v there_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n to_o capernaum_n there_o have_v follow_v he_o beside_o other_o that_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o his_o galilean_a perambulation_n pharisees_n scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o nor_o much_o beside_o our_o business_n to_o look_v a_o little_a distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n §._o 1._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o which_o inquiry_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o ordinary_o and_o common_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o that_o be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o unlearned_a or_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o breed_v and_o that_o be_v not_o example_n of_o this_o dichotomy_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v these_o few_o massech_v derech_v aret_n zuta_fw-la per._n 4._o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v comely_a in_o a_o society_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o comely_a in_o a_o society_n juchasin_n fol._n 22._o rabbi_n akiba_n say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n i_o say_v oh_o for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a how_o will_v i_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o be_v there_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o scholar_n idem_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_n may_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n idem_fw-la in_o tephil_n per._n 12._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o a_o great_a wise_a man_n a_o israelite_n id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n where_o by_o a_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unlearned_a for_o they_o call_v every_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o folk_n of_o the_o land_n elias_n leu._n in_o tishb_n §._o 2._o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o this_o division_n do_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o refer_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v part_v and_o even_o crumble_v into_o many_o sub-division_n scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o essean_n chasidim_n jechidim_n zelotae_fw-la therapeutae_fw-la in_o jewish_a writer_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v to_o and_o other_o of_o they_o warp_a from_o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o for_o if_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n will_v do_v it_o that_o that_o nation_n which_o only_o of_o all_o other_o have_v religion_n among_o they_o have_v some_o common_a and_o set_a rule_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o set_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o practice_n that_o be_v giving_z it_o be_v fix_v and_o determinate_a sense_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n and_o according_a as_o any_o one_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n so_o determine_v or_o swarve_v from_o it_o by_o excess_n or_o defect_n he_o come_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o title_n and_o recognizance_n §._o 3._o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n their_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o lay_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o tradition_n which_o they_o not_o only_o value_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o traditional_a law_n baal_n turim_n on_o gen._n 1._o 3._o they_o hold_v the_o write_a law_n scant_o and_o narrow_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o traditional_a tanc._n fol._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o write_a law_n may_v be_v teach_v for_o hire_v but_o the_o traditional_a may_v not_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o now_o their_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a either_o those_o that_o they_o call_v and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unwritten_a law_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o hand_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n or_o the_o practical_a gloss_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o unwritten_a and_o traditional_a law_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n as_o they_o pass_v both_o these_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n which_o they_o say_v come_v successive_o from_o moses_n they_o will_v name_v you_o as_o direct_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v name_v you_o pope_n successive_o from_o peter_n moses_n say_v they_o receive_v this_o traditional_a law_n from_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ezras_n great_a synagogue_n talm._n in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o the_o particular_a hand_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v thither_o we_o observe_v at_o matth._n 3._o v._n 7._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n thus_o simeon_n the_o just_a receive_v it_o from_o ezra_n antigonus_n of_o soco_n from_o simeon_n jose_v the_o son_n of_o joezer_n of_o zeredah_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o johanan_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o antigonus_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perakiah_n and_o nittai_n the_o arbelite_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o shetah_n receive_v it_o from_o joshua_n and_o nittai_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n receive_v it_o from_o judah_n and_o simeon_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n from_o they_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o rabban_n jochanon_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n rabban_n gamaliel_n call_v the_o old_a paul_n master_n receive_v it_o from_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n receive_v it_o from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v his_o son_n rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n avoth_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la maym._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la madda_n &_o juchasin_n fol._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o descent_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o traditional_a
suetonius_n quid_fw-la scribam_fw-la vobis_fw-la p._n c._n aut_fw-la 67._o sueton_n in_o tibâ—â—_n c._n 67._o quomodo_fw-la scribam_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la scribam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dii_fw-la i_o deaeque_fw-la pejus_fw-la perdant_fw-la quem_fw-la perire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la scio_fw-la what_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o o_o father_n conscript_n or_o how_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o what_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n the_o god_n and_o goddess_n confound_v i_o worse_o than_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o perish_v daily_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v whereupon_o suetonius_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o himself_o he_o almost_o confess_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o my_o other_o author_n thus_o large_o thus_o do_v even_o his_o villainy_n and_o flagitiousness_n turn_v to_o punishment_n to_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v but_o open_v torture_n and_o stripe_n may_v be_v spy_v there_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v butcher_v with_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o evil_a project_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o blow_n for_o not_o solitariness_n not_o fortune_n can_v protect_v tiberius_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o own_o punishment_n part_n iii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o 1._o a_o commotion_n of_o they_o if_o the_o method_n of_o josephus_n be_v chronical_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o rank_v of_o story_n to_o be_v presume_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n or_o hereabout_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o â—_o that_o that_o that_o egesip_n de_fw-fr â—â—cid_n â—eâ—us_fw-la l._n 2._o cap_n â—_o famosum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la as_o egesippus_fw-la call_v it_o or_o villainous_a abuse_n of_o paulina_n a_o noble_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n and_o lady_n of_o rome_n by_o mundus_n a_o knight_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o god_n anubis_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n for_o this_o have_v 4._o have_v have_v have_v joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 4._o he_o mention_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o with_o this_o link_n of_o connexion_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n another_o grievance_n trouble_v the_o jew_n and_o shameful_a thing_n happen_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o relate_v after_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o near_a dependence_n and_o consequence_n to_o this_o of_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o annal._n lib._n 2_o tacitus_n have_v lay_v that_o occurrence_n of_o the_o jew_n expulsion_n out_o of_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o junius_n silanus_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n we_o will_v omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o will_v take_v in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o josephus_n have_v place_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n yet_o eusebius_n have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o its_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o philoe_n for_o its_o truth_n pilate_n as_o 1â—_n as_o as_o as_o antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n say_v josephus_n have_v secret_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n certain_a image_n of_o caesar_n and_o set_v they_o up_o the_o people_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v repair_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o which_o when_o he_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n they_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v five_o day_n and_o five_o night_n and_o stir_v not_o thence_o on_o the_o six_o day_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v sudden_o environ_v they_o with_o arm_a man_n threaten_v their_o death_n if_o they_o cease_v not_o their_o importunity_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o and_o lay_v their_o neck_n bare_a return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v death_n â—ather_o than_o transgress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n who_o resolution_n when_o pilate_n see_v he_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseâ—hus_n but_o philo_n far_o different_o thus_o cajâ—â—â—_n thus_o thus_o thus_o philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la cajâ—â—â—_n pilate_n say_v he_o dedicate_v golden_a shield_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n as_o to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v neither_o picture_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o only_o the_o inscription_n show_v who_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o to_o who_o yet_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v divulge_v they_o choose_v certain_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o for_o their_o advocate_n who_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o innovation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o their_o law_n may_v not_o when_o he_o rough_o deny_v for_o he_o be_v natural_o inflexible_a and_o self-wilful_o sturdy_a they_o make_v fair_a before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v petition_v to_o tiberius_n now_o that_o fret_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o other_o crime_n his_o bribery_n wrong_n rapine_n injury_n oppression_n murder_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o take_v down_o again_o what_o he_o have_v dedicate_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o pleasure_v the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o send_v a_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o tiberius_n who_o understand_v what_o pilate_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v rebuke_v and_o check_v he_o for_o his_o innovate_a boldness_n and_o command_v he_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n away_o and_o so_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n thus_o philo_n and_o thus_o different_o these_o two_o country_n man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n and_o which_o also_o befall_v so_o near_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n for_o philo_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o so_o be_v josephus_n less_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o of_o these_o relation_n he_o will_v take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n another_o difference_n fall_v under_o his_o arbitration_n concern_v the_o time_n betwixt_o eusebius_n which_o place_v this_o occurrence_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o baronius_n that_o have_v set_v it_o three_o year_n before_o his_o baptism_n the_o cardinal_n certain_o too_o forward_o in_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o philo_n that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o villainy_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o do_v this_o and_o the_o father_n if_o any_o whit_n too_o backward_o in_o rank_v it_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n yet_o excusable_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o pregnant_a application_n as_o to_o show_v how_o soon_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n have_v now_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o their_o caesar_n in_o his_o image_n §._o 2._o of_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o last_o cite_v author_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n forename_a yet_o have_v they_o agree_v unanimous_o and_o many_o other_o with_o they_o about_o this_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o james_n be_v make_v this_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinatur_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o baronius_n far_o large_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v preserve_v and_o reverence_v to_o posterity_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n like_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o mitre_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o he_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o his_o knee_n be_v harden_v with_o continual_a pray_v till_o they_o be_v unsensible_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v his_o seveal_v author_n that_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o better_a informer_n than_o common_a fame_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o question_n indeed_o whether_o james_n
6._o and_o then_o their_o tongue_n shall_v revive_v again_o as_o they_o surmise_v but_o the_o divine_a apocaliptick_a writing_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v may_v teach_v they_o what_o the_o second_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o tongue_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o scaliger_n think_v be_v but_o of_o a_o latter_a hatch_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o phaenician_a or_o cananaean_a character_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o samaritan_n how_o true_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v be_v either_o a_o set_n or_o a_o run_a letter_n the_o first_o the_o bible_n be_v ordinary_o print_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o one_o book_n else_o in_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o whole_a language_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o language_n be_v as_o god_n say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o law_n a_o lender_n to_o all_o and_o a_o borrower_n of_o none_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o debt_n to_o this_o and_o this_o to_o none_o the_o eastern_a most_o especial_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o some_o man_n in_o the_o east_n say_v origen_n reserve_v their_o old_a speech_n mean_v by_o likelihood_n the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v not_o alter_v it_o but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n because_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n no_o eastern_a tongue_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v hebrew_n now_o so_o that_o what_o to_o say_v to_o origen_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n have_v keep_v near_a this_o holy_a tongue_n because_o near_a the_o holy_a land_n this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a learned_a in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o by_o their_o writing_n confirm_v all_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o leave_v or_o as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o in_o england_n to_o write_v and_o read_v backward_o the_o china_n and_o japan_n write_v except_v which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a but_o not_o with_o the_o line_n cross_v the_o leaf_n as_o other_o tongue_n do_v but_o the_o line_n down_o the_o leaf_n a_o strange_a way_n by_o itself_o again_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o quick_a writing_n or_o some_o other_o end_n the_o chaldee_n letter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o syrian_a though_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o arabian_a do_v the_o like_a especial_o the_o jew_n in_o turkey_n use_v in_o hatred_n of_o mahumetan_n to_o write_v down_o their_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n though_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a arabian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n but_o syrian_a letter_n and_o i_o take_v a_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o about_o the_o persian_a tongue_n his_o word_n out_o of_o another_o be_v these_o the_o persian_n beside_o their_o own_o letter_n do_v also_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o in_o our_o time_n many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a though_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o persian_n as_o other_o country_n about_o they_o do_v do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o their_o quick_a writing_n which_o be_v call_v syrian_a by_o theodoret._n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v for_o even_o those_o that_o can_v read_v this_o tongue_n have_v read_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o vowel_n eastern_a tongue_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o her_o three_o dialect_n chaldee_n syrian_n and_o arabian_a be_v write_v sometime_o with_o vowel_n sometime_o without_o with_o for_o certainty_n without_o for_o the_o speedy_a writing_n we_o have_v hebrew_n bibles_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o septuagint_n it_o seem_v translate_v by_o the_o unpricked_a bible_n as_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o as_o to_o any_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o gen._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a where_o the_o seventy_o translator_n reserve_v the_o letter_n have_v strange_o alter_v the_o vowel_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n imtetibh_v seeth_n weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lappethahh_o hhatath_n robhets_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o translate_v it_o as_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n in_o tetibh_n see_v weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lephatteahh_fw-mi hhatatha_fw-mi rebhat_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o in_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o well_o in_o divide_v thou_o have_v sin_v be_v quiet_a this_o follow_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o translate_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o text_n or_o because_o they_o want_v point_v bibles_n but_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o hide_v pearl_n from_o swine_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a think_v but_o that_o they_o do_v always_o miss_v on_o set_v purpose_n where_o they_o miss_v their_o many_o lapse_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o sometime_o they_o mistake_v the_o unprick_v text_n and_o so_o misconstrue_v a_o vowelled_a bible_n they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o will_v not_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o invent_v for_o many_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v sinew_n to_o a_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o infant_n unswadle_v and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o bend_v any_o way_n till_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o i_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o child_n knit_v together_o at_o their_o conception_n and_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o one_o author_n 1._o for_o first_o a_o tongue_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o vowel_n though_o at_o last_o skill_n and_o practice_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v without_o grammar_n and_o not_o nature_n make_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o help_v out_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o read_v 2._o that_o masorite_n shall_v amend_v that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n can_v not_o see_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v right_a than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n i_o can_v believe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n of_o one_o jota_n and_o one_o small_a kerai_fw-fr not_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o the_o least_o vowel_n and_o accent_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o point_v the_o bible_n nay_o scarce_o a_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v puzzle_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o skill_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o two_o testament_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v like_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v recompense_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n speak_v in_o different_a language_n but_o speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o only_o in_o language_n and_o time_n but_o for_o matter_n the_o new_a be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a and_o old_a reveil_v in_o the_o new_a isaiah_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 2._o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o tsebhaoth_n so_o the_o two_o testament_n like_o these_o two_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a cry_n to_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a echo_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a cry_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v promise_v the_o
i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a first_o that_o he_o say_v this_o preparation_n be_v above_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n withal_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o within_o the_o temple_n itself_o all_o the_o overlay_v be_v of_o gold_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o beside_o the_o store_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o gilding_n of_o the_o house_n within_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v also_o lay_v by_o a_o stock_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n both_o to_o gild_v and_o overlie_v the_o chamber_n over_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v upper_a chamber_n diverse_a in_o it_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o side_n chamber_n and_o the_o other_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n now_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o reduce_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o a_o cubick_a form_n but_o that_o the_o height_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o breadth_n it_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a like_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o the_o height_n far_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v determine_v to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n iv_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ark._n as_o there_o be_v two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n itself_o so_o also_o do_v solomon_n cause_n two_o cherubim_n beside_o to_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v over_o the_o ark_n it_o stand_v between_o they_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o facile_o describe_v in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 23._o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o the_o two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n may_v very_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o these_o two_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n reach_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n do_v sweet_o join_v one_o to_o another_o the_o ark_n the_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cv_o 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n iu_o 22._o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n describe_v exod._n xxv_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o beth_fw-mi babbech_n per._n 4._o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n up_o towards_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o middle_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o tall_a cherubim_n that_o stand_v beside_o it_o for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o two_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o above_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o 1_o king_n viii_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n v._n 8_o 9_o for_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o a_o move_a posture_n the_o staff_n whereby_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a length_n on_o either_o side_n it_o ready_a for_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o flit_v but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o solomon_n temple_n where_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o remove_v no_o more_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n towards_o that_o side_n that_o look_v down_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n viii_o place_n place_n place_n r._n leu._n ger._n in_o 1_o king_n viii_o levi_n gershom_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o staff_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o a_o long_a size_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o very_a door_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o those_o door_n can_v not_o shut_v because_o of_o these_o staff_n ibid._n staff_n staff_n staff_n kimch_o ib._n &_o k._n â—ol_n ibid._n and_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n come_v up_o very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o supposal_n conceive_v that_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o up_o near_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o more_o downward_o towards_o the_o door_n and_o that_o the_o staff_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o door_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o ark_n between_o these_o staff_n and_o can_v not_o go_v off_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o but_o that_o that_o have_v strain_v from_o they_o this_o conception_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v strict_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v express_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n for_o whereas_o the_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o whole_a room_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o singular_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o of_o that_o place_n have_v the_o text_n speak_v immediate_o before_o when_o it_o say_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o say_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n mean_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o 2._o the_o author_n allege_v have_v strict_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v so_o as_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o whereas_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o gen._n i._n 20._o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v proper_o understand_v thus_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n at_o length_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o staff_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o their_o length_n not_o great_a but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fit_v a_o man_n shoulder_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o ark_n between_o the_o two_o stand_a cherubim_n on_o the_o floor_n the_o cherubim_v inner_a wing_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o staff_n draw_v out_o downward_o towards_o the_o oracle_n door_n shoot_v out_o from_o under_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o staff_n sap_n staff_n staff_n staff_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sap_n it_o be_v fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n foresee_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a vault_n under_o ground_n
31._o cap._n 2._o in_o judea_n say_v he_o a_o river_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v dry_a josephus_n otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o jos._n the_o hell_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o titus_n say_v he_o go_v to_o antioch_n see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o river_n very_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o between_o the_o city_n of_o arca_n and_o raphana_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n now_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a nature_n for_o when_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o flow_v free_o and_o do_v not_o sluggish_o glide_v away_o yet_o it_o whole_o fail_v from_o its_o spring_n for_o six_o day_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o appear_v dry_a and_o then_o as_o if_o no_o change_n at_o all_o be_v make_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o like_a river_n arise_v and_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a experience_n find_v that_o it_o always_o keep_v this_o order_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbatic_a river_n from_o the_o holy_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v you_o believe_v reader_n pliny_n say_v that_o river_n be_v in_o judea_n josephus_n say_v no._n pliny_n say_v it_o be_v dry_a on_o sabbath_n day_n josephus_n say_v it_o flow_v then_o the_o talmudist_n agree_v with_o pliny_n and_o josephus_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o the_o babylonian_a tract_n sanhedrin_n turnus_n rufus_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v this_o of_o r._n akibah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 56._o 2._o who_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o gloss_n for_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n r._n akibah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbatic_a river_n will_v prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o python_n or_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n will_v prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v prove_v this_o the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o the_o sabbatic_a river_n will_v prove_v this_o that_o be_v a_o rocky_a river_n which_o flow_v and_o glide_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o cease_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v a_o python_n or_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n will_v prove_v this_o for_o a_o python_n ascend_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o turnus_n rusus_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n send_v forth_o a_o smoke_n because_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o fire_n but_o transgressor_n in_a hell_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o his_o sepulchre_n send_v not_o forth_o a_o smoke_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v you_o not_o suspect_v reader_n whence_o and_o wherefore_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v namely_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o monster_n either_o of_o magic_n or_o of_o fable_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o sabbath_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n exalt_v the_o various_a and_o indeed_o contrary_a relation_n of_o historian_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n into_o suspicion_n chap._n vii_o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n what_o mark_v vii_o 30._o i._o illy_z place_v by_o some_o ii_o scythopolis_n heretofore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethshean_a one_o of_o those_o decapolitan_a city_n iii_o also_o gadara_n and_o hippo._n iu._n and_o pella_n v._o caphar_n tsemach_n beth_n gubrin_n caphar_n carnaim_n vi_o caesarea_n philippi_n vii_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbo_fw-la section_n i._o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n not_o well_o place_v by_o some_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n of_o decapolis_n in_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o in_o foreign_a author_n but_o no_o where_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a sense_n than_o in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n vii_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o suppose_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o place_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o sidon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o which_o before_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v how_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o decapolis_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o decapolis_n be_v within_o galilee_n hence_o 1._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o borchard_n cap._n 6._o §._o 6._o saligniac_a tom._n 9_o cap._n 1._o borchard_n certain_o and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o number_v these_o town_n of_o galilee_n for_o decapolitan_a town_n tiberias_n sephet_n kedesh_n naphtali_n hazor_n capernaum_n caesarea_n philippi_n jetopata_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n scythopolis_n upon_o who_o credit_n baronius_n write_v thus_o 31._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 31._o the_o province_n of_o decapolis_n say_v he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o galilee_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o city_n in_o it_o among_o which_o one_o be_v reckon_v capernaum_n confident_o enough_o indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n pliny_n much_o otherwise_o there_o be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v he_o on_o the_o side_n of_o syria_n the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n in_o which_o region_n all_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o same_o to_n yet_o most_o do_v damascus_n and_o opoto_n water_v with_o the_o river_n chrysorrhoa_n fruitful_a philadelphia_n raphana_n all_o lie_v backward_o towards_o arabia_n scythopolis_n heretofore_o call_v nysa_n from_o father_n bacchus_n his_o nurse_n be_v there_o bury_v from_o scythian_n draw_v down_o and_o plant_v there_o gaddara_o the_o river_n hieromiax_n glide_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v hippo_n dio_n pella_n rich_a in_o water_n galasa_n canatha_n the_o tetrarchy_n run_v between_o these_o city_n and_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o be_v like_a to_o kingdom_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n namely_o trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o which_o be_v caesarea_n with_o the_o fountain_n before_o speak_v of_o abila_n arca_n ampeloessa_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v borchard_n and_o his_o follower_n place_v all_o decapolis_n within_o galilee_n be_v extend_v the_o whole_a length_n of_o galilee_n and_o adjacent_a to_o jordan_n and_o on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n pliny_n and_o his_o follower_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n except_o only_a scythopolis_n in_o scythopolis_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o i_o in_o this_o with_o both_o but_o in_o other_o i_o agree_v with_o borchardus_fw-la hardly_o in_o any_o and_o not_o with_o pliny_n in_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reckon_v the_o most_o fame_a city_n of_o galilee_n for_o city_n of_o decapolis_n when_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n galilee_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o decapolis_n in_o pliny_n it_o seem_v a_o unequal_a match_n to_o join_v damascus_n and_o philadelphia_n former_o the_o two_o metropoles_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ammon_n with_o the_o small_a city_n of_o gadara_n and_o hippo._n with_o pliny_n and_o his_o follower_n josephus_n also_o consent_v in_o reckon_v up_o some_o city_n of_o decapolis_n for_o severe_o chide_v justus_n of_o tiberias_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 650._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n in_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n mlhi_fw-la 650._o you_o also_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n have_v not_o only_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o city_n of_o decapolis_n in_o syria_n observe_v that_o the_o city_n of_o decapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syria_n not_o in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o that_o vespasian_n be_v come_v to_o ptolemais_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a man_n of_o decapolis_n of_o syria_n sharp_o accuse_v justus_n of_o tiberias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v fire_v their_o to_n but_o what_o those_o town_n of_o decapolis_n be_v he_o hint_n elswehere_o in_o these_o word_n 618._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n ib._n pag._n 618._o then_o justus_n persuade_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o compel_v those_o that_o will_v not_o and_o go_v forth_o with_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fire_v the_o village_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o the_o hippen_v you_o see_v how_o with_o pliny_n josephus_n join_v the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n to_o the_o
be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v bava_n mezia_n fol._n 31._o 1._o but_o as_o to_o forgive_a he_o that_o offend_v they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n i._n 2._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o that_o of_o job_n xxxiii_o 29._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n three_o time_n with_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o forgive_v a_o forth_o trespass_n 2._o trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n trespass_n joma_n fol._n 86._o 2._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n a_o phrase_n great_o in_o use_n sometime_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o seed_n of_o mustard_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o drop_n of_o mustard_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o disciple_n concern_v charity_n towards_o their_o offend_a brother_n they_o beg_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n save_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o beg_v of_o their_o master_n a_o increase_n of_o it_o i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o lay_v down_o or_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n which_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n some_o there_o be_v of_o old_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o 9_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o maimon_n avadim_n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a be_v use_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n something_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o eat_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o kind_o do_v and_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v they_o make_v their_o beast_n and_o their_o servant_n take_v their_o meal_n before_o themselves_o this_o be_v supererogation_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o be_v say_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n it_o raise_v that_o doubt_n to_o which_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n whether_o through_o galilee_n in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v through_o perea_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a seem_v to_o to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o midst_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o in_o which_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o familiar_a in_o greek_a author_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n take_v his_o way_n in_o the_o very_a extreme_a border_n of_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n i._n e._n that_o he_o go_v between_o the_o confine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o each_o country_n for_o a_o good_a way_n together_o he_o do_v indeed_o go_v to_o the_o scythopolitan_a bridge_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o perea_n but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o render_v let_v the_o more_o skilful_a judge_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n i._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n in_o levit._n xiii_o 46._o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o without_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o come_v these_o ten_o to_o converse_v thus_o together_o as_o also_o those_o four_o together_o 2_o king_n vii_o 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o pesachin_n fol._n 67._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o unclean_a person_n must_v not_o live_v with_o he_o i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o other_o kind_n of_o defilement_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n and_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v send_v out_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o defile_v their_o camp_n numb_a v._o 3._o to_o assign_v one_o camp_n for_o these_o and_o another_o for_o they_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v conversant_a with_o leper_n and_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n with_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o different_a defilement_n may_v not_o converse_v promiscuous_o which_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o five_o porch_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o distinguish_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o different_a reception_n for_o those_o that_o have_v contract_v different_a kind_n of_o defilement_n and_o be_v there_o wait_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o that_o pool_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n where_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v seclude_v reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o city_n without_o any_o provision_n of_o a_o dwell_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o lie_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o these_o ten_o leper_n have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o way_n be_v get_v but_o late_o together_o to_o attend_v he_o there_o for_o when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v before_o hand_n open_o proclaim_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o infinite_a throng_n the_o sick_a and_o all_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o distemper_n will_v be_v crowd_v thither_o for_o a_o cure_n ii_o supr_fw-la ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o pesachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leper_n that_o transgress_v his_o bound_n let_v he_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n man_n or_o woman_n if_o they_o transgress_v their_o limit_n let_v they_o also_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o limit_n for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o unclean_a be_v not_o exclude_v but_o from_o the_o court_n except_v those_o that_o have_v their_o issue_n and_o a_o gonorrhoea_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o leper_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v from_o the_o city_n now_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v they_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o city_n that_o have_v be_v wall_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n for_o say_v they_o joshua_n sanctify_v the_o wall_a city_n with_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o wall_n this_o be_v a_o village_n and_o not_o such_o a_o city_n where_o these_o ten_o leper_n meet_v our_o saviour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v within_o this_o village_n it_o be_v neither_o beyond_o the_o custom_n nor_o the_o rule_n provide_v that_o they_o keep_v but_o their_o distance_n 12._o distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n distance_n negaim_v cap._n 13._o hall_n 12._o a_o leper_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o grate_v or_o bound_n ten_o hand_n high_a and_o four_o cubit_n broad_a he_o enter_v the_o first_o and_o go_v out_o the_o last_o the_o gloss_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n have_v especial_o a_o twofold_a distinct_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o messiah_n victory_n and_o
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n â—ol_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â—_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n motd_n katâ—n_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o